be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o a_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o concern_v charge_n and_o office_n we_o know_v what_o executor_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o leave_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o for_o some_o other_o small_a number_n neither_o yet_o for_o one_o age_n but_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o for_o all_o time_n now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o lieutenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o peter_n a_o primacy_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a lease_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o corinth_n 3.11_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n touch_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o will_v anon_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o the_o third_o reason_n s._n peter_n charge_n &_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o set_v within_o certain_a bond_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o peter_n thus_o 2.7_o galat._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o this_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a &_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n otherwise_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v do_v ill_o in_o so_o limit_v &_o hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yea_o and_o that_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o romishe_a catholic_n to_o take_v some_o better_a view_n of_o and_o heed_n to_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o their_o pope_n snatch_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o primacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n he_o must_v then_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n or_o popedom_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n paul_n primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o four_o reason_n one_o wife_n have_v but_o only_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v her_o head_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephe._n 5.22_o reve._n 21.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephesian_n 5.22_o revelat_fw-la 21.9_o the_o church_n than_o have_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n alone_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o saint_n peter_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o hide_a his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a have_v disobey_v his_o master_n not_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o faithful_o but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n 1._o peter_n 5.1.21_o etc._n etc._n name_v himself_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a with_o they_o and_o he_o have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o any_o hand_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritaunce_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o any_o primacy_n or_o lordship_n from_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o six_o reason_n 8.14_o act._n 8.14_o saint_n peter_n be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n into_o samaria_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v appertein_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v other_o &_o not_o to_o other_o to_o send_v he_o the_o seven_o reason_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o before_o the_o people_n alibi_fw-la in_o sext_n decr_n de_fw-fr con._n cap._n licet_fw-la &_o distinct_a 19_o ca._n si_fw-fr roman_n in_o glossa_fw-la &_o de_fw-la conce_n prae_fw-la tit_n 8._o ca._n pro._n posuit_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o he_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n and_o rule_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o right_n neither_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v by_o law_n that_o he_o may_v prefer_v through_o his_o interpretation_n equity_n unwritten_a before_o law_n write_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v or_o dissallow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v or_o disallow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o censure_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o stomach_n now_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o whit_n or_o part_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o take_v in_o good_a worth_a saint_n paul_n censure_n and_o reproof_n acknowledge_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n and_o one_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o &_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o felloweshippe_n of_o office_n yea_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o eight_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bodily_a conversant_a with_o they_o etc._n luk._n 22.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v the_o great_a but_o christ_n labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o take_v from_o amongst_o they_o all_o ambition_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o afterwards_o he_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n last_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o these_o be_v our_o principal_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o appoint_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n have_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a reason_n which_o the_o romish_a catholic_n make_v the_o first_o be_v this_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o and_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o mark_v this_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v and_o upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o &_o upon_o
some_o of_o they_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o leudnes_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n certain_a and_o approve_a some_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o some_o certain_a plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o or_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o concern_v place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a thereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o well_o and_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o charge_n demand_v of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v 21.40.41_o matth._n 21.40.41_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n unto_o who_o they_o answer_v condemn_v themselves_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n now_o this_o be_v indeed_o just_o and_o faithful_o accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o popedom_n behold_v evil_a workman_n in_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a &_o naughty_a pastor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n their_o duty_n and_o office_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o take_v away_o her_o blind_a guide_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o other_o which_z see_v clear_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 11.2.3_o reu._n 11.2.3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n john_n foretell_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o service_n to_o continue_v so_o corrupt_v and_o bastardly_a but_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o former_a perfection_n and_o soundness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v against_o so_o grievous_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v by_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 9.49_o luk._n 9.49_o we_o may_v also_o very_a well_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o forbid_v he_o not_o or_o hinder_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n it_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o as_o light_o be_v condemn_v but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n in_o philip_n 8.5_o act._n 6.5_o &_o 8.5_o for_o he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o age_n or_o time_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v for_o rashness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n or_o assault_v with_o fire_n when_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o the_o safeguard_n &_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v order_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v themselves_o the_o first_o enemy_n and_o putter_n to_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o certain_a citizen_n have_v other_o charge_n or_o office_n in_o the_o city_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v but_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o run_v to_o the_o breach_n and_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deserve_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o traitor_n and_o unfaithful_a person_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o fact_n so_o courteous_a &_o gentle_a yea_o so_o profitable_a to_o the_o country_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o very_o good_a citizen_n and_o true_a friend_n &_o preserver_n of_o the_o country_n so_o when_o the_o ordinary_a saveguarde_n or_o keeper_n of_o god_n own_o house_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o putter_n too_o of_o fire_n to_o overthrow_v and_o mar_v all_o they_o that_o be_v afterwards_o advance_v and_o set_v forwards_o themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o say_a house_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v only_o feel_v themselves_o extraordinary_o call_v for_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o charge_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o either_o they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o contrariwise_o they_o deserve_v honour_n &_o great_a praise_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o all_o be_v not_o enjoin_v or_o command_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o if_o any_o do_v advance_v or_o set_v forward_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v or_o set_v themselves_o against_o false_a prophet_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o their_o vocation_n or_o call_n add_v also_o that_o even_o those_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v have_v faithful_o acquit_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vocation_n of_o they_o which_o before_o be_v extraordinary_a have_v cease_v yea_o must_v cease_v and_o afterward_o be_v become_v ordinary_a and_o as_o concern_v miracle_n we_o will_v short_o answer_v thereto_o let_v the_o romish_a catholic_n show_v what_o miracle_n isaiah_n amos_n obadiah_n nahum_n zechariah_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n do_v who_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o where_o they_o which_o have_v the_o order_n and_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n abuse_v the_o same_o next_o let_v they_o consider_v 12.39_o matt._n 12.39_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o demand_v &_o seek_v sign_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v three_o that_o miracle_n may_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o we_o read_v that_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n 24.24_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n matt._n 24.24_o and_o deceiver_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o make_v approve_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o and_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o miracle_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o answer_v touch_v the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n be_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n if_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o those_o minister_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v indeed_o call_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o set_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o before_o they_o wicklef_n and_o john_n hus._n also_o that_o in_o england_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n the_o right_a
or_o seek_v new_a place_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n in_o but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v there_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o cleave_v or_o stick_v to_o any_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o all_o there_o be_v of_o superstition_n and_o manifest_a idolatry_n so_o they_o will_v constrain_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o therewith_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n express_v forbid_v last_o to_o what_o point_n do_v jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n show_v themselves_o great_a mad_a man_n not_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o it_o do_v he_o not_o take_v his_o vineyard_n from_o these_o husbandman_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v therewith_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o have_v not_o destroy_v his_o church_n but_o have_v only_o change_v the_o estate_n thereof_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o place_v it_o again_o under_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o guider_n and_o leader_n who_o can_v see_v more_o clere_o and_o be_v of_o better_a trust_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n mathewe_n 4â—_n matt._n 22_o 4â—_n under_o the_o similitude_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o conclude_v if_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o our_o predecessor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v they_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v &_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o &_o which_o indeed_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n and_o calling_n it_o be_v very_o true_a 3.18.36_o joh._n 3.18.36_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o die_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o allege_v ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o excuse_v the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therein_o 12.47.48_o luk._n 12.47.48_o the_o servant_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o strip_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n also_o 15.14_o matt._n 15.14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n saint_n paul_n say_v also_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 1.6_o rom._n 2.12_o 2._o thess_n 1.6_o shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v within_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n and_o deliverance_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n do_v open_o enough_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o cloak_n or_o cover_n to_o absolve_v and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v also_o and_o put_v down_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 4.2_o levi._n 4.2_o touch_v the_o offer_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n lo_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o one_o point_n but_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n god_n may_v well_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o save_v his_o own_o people_n yea_o without_o use_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v common_o &_o ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o plant_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o answer_n touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o some_o false_a opinion_n 3._o cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o through_o simplicity_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v he_o but_o we_o can_v help_v the_o same_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o he_o behold_v what_o s._n cyprian_n pronounce_v herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v proper_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v his_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o ix_o chap._n of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n 9.38_o matt._n 9.38_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heretofore_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o what_o gift_n soever_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o now_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n show_v we_o what_o workman_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v into_o his_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n apostle_n apostle_n touch_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v choose_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o sow_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o any_o limit_n or_o border_n set_v they_o or_o some_o certain_a church_n appoint_v to_o they_o 2.8_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 10.2_o gal._n 2.8_o but_o christ_n will_v that_o in_o every_o part_n or_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o message_n before_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n be_v add_v who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o this_o degree_n of_o apostle_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n those_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v this_o name_n of_o apostle_n ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 14.14_o philip._n 2.25_o act._n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n be_v name_v a_o apostle_n act._n 14._o prophets_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n prophet_n prophet_n some_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o time_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o in_o
his_o epistle_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n call_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n his_o seven_o book_n 7._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o seven_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v many_o such_o like_a testimony_n find_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n suidas_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o syracuse_n as_o much_o as_o father_n but_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o discourse_v heretofore_o large_o enough_o of_o this_o primacy_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o first_o purpose_n &_o speech_n who_o be_v he_o the_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o what_o door_n have_v these_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepefolde_a who_o have_v call_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o careless_a that_o he_o have_v not_o place_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o see_v he_o love_v it_o so_o much_o and_o esteem_v it_o so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o to_o save_v it_o let_v these_o reverend_a prelate_n put_v down_o their_o author_n let_v they_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v &_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v install_v establish_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o their_o succession_n and_o so_o often_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o we_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v 11.23.24_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n matt_n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.23.24_o but_o will_v we_o examine_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o example_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n 12.15_o joh._n 12.15_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o s._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o i_o beseech_v 5.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o wherefore_o curse_v and_o woe_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v themselves_o 34.2_o ezech._n 34.2_o and_o feed_v not_o their_o flock_n or_o sheep_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v regard_n thereto_o 1.1_o rom._n 1.1_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n say_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.17_o 1._o cor._n 9.17_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n import_v &_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o watch_n man_n or_o a_o overwatcher_n because_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v watch_n or_o watch_v man_n 3.17.33.2_o ezech._n 3.17.33.2_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n s._n paul_n in_o other_o word_n set_v out_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n 4.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.1.2_o and_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a behave_v himself_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o right_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n can_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v that_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o assemble_v the_o saint_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n how_o do_v they_o satisfy_v and_o answer_v the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v they_o excurse_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v almost_o all_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o long_o sithence_o what_o can_v they_o say_v or_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o depose_v if_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v well_o and_o right_o observe_v amongst_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o but_o behold_v their_o ungodliness_n they_o say_v that_o they_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o foresay_a office_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o vicar_n &_o deputy_n who_o they_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v under_o they_o in_o their_o place_n over_o their_o parishioner_n yea_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o feed_v by_o vicar_n substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n which_o you_o shall_v put_v in_o your_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o special_a charge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v they_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n moreover_o what_o sufficient_a vicar_n or_o deputy_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o have_v and_o how_o faithful_a meet_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n such_o bishop_n and_o person_n such_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a foolish_a and_o unskilful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o office_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exercise_v and_o execute_v why_o take_v they_o the_o hire_n wage_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o labour_n &_o work_v which_o at_o no_o hand_n they_o do_v neither_o indeed_o will_v do_v for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o have_v vicar_n and_z lieutenauntes_n but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v prebend_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o they_o make_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o profane_a division_n of_o their_o office_n between_o they_o and_o their_o friar_n villainous_o separate_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v join_v together_o for_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v the_o office_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o to_o they_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o also_o who_o he_o enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n parson_n &_o other_o priest_n
a_o treaty_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o true_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o other_o false_a assembly_n or_o counterfeit_a congregation_n write_a by_o m._n bertrande_fw-fr de_fw-fr loque_n of_o dolphinee_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o viscount_n of_o turenne_n and_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o t._n w._n imprint_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n langton_n dwell_v in_o swythins_n lane_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v 1581._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o chapter_n 1_v take_n of_o this_o word_n church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v pag._n 1._o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o chapter_n 2_o be_v one_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a particular_n thereof_o pag._n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mark_n chapter_n 3_o thereof_o pag._n 14._o whether_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chapter_n 4_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o romish_a catholic_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o call_n &_o succession_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 24._o chapter_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v from_o the_o chapter_n 6_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o great_a number_n sake_n pag._n 55._o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n 7_o church_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n neither_o any_o pope_n pag._n 68_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o chapter_n 8_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o pag._n 102_o chapter_n 9_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o also_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n 10_o whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o man_n may_v attribute_v or_o give_v thereto_o pa._n 160._o chapter_n 11_o of_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184._o chapter_n 12_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 197._o chapter_n 13_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 213._o chapter_n 14_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 234._o chapter_n 15_o whether_o it_o helong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o pag._n 258_o chapter_n 16_o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 274._o ¶_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n my_o lord_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n county_n of_o monfort_n baron_n of_o mongacon_n oliergues_n bonsolz_n faith_n seruissac_n croc_n etc._n etc._n captain_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n 30._o lactan._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapient_a cap._n 30._o lactantius_n have_v very_o proper_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adjoin_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o temple_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o go_v out_o thereof_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n his_o ark_n 23._o genesis_n 7.20_o 23._o so_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n nor_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v and_o mean_v when_o be_v purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20_o he_o say_v he_o must_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o satan_n reign_v without_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n &_o bless_a so_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o thejr_a head_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o isaiah_n &_o in_o joel_n that_o in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n 2.32_o isaiah_n 46.13_o joel._n 2.32_o there_o be_v mean_v by_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n heaven_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalips_n when_o s._n john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a &_o loud_a voice_n 12.10_o reve._n 12.10_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o some_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v 9_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o council_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o david_n very_o well_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o when_o sometime_o be_v in_o exile_n all_o grief_n and_o adversity_n be_v unto_o he_o tolerable_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v easy_a to_o bear_v except_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o want_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o man_n make_v public_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o service_n wherefore_o bewail_v his_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v also_o shut_v out_o from_o access_n or_o come_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o say_v 84.1.2.4.10_o psalm_n 84.1.2.4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o bestow_v their_o life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o faithful_a people_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o who_o live_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o company_n their_o religion_n be_v banish_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o belong_v that_o 27.4_o psalm_n 27.4_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n sing_v a_o other_o psalm_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n 106.45_o psal_n 106.45_o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v or_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o choose_a once_o &_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n 11.24.25_o heb._n 11.24.25_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n commend_v and_o praise_v moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o short_a season_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v
his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o gyve_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o child_n alone_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o firm_a sure_a and_o well_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n of_o tyrant_n no_o violence_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n no_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n no_o promise_n no_o threaten_n nor_o to_o be_v short_a any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v what_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o man_n touch_v the_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_o which_o lactantius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o company_n of_o heretic_n suppose_v 10._o lact._n de_fw-fr verae_fw-la sapient_a ca._n 10._o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o know_v that_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o amongst_o his_o sort_n and_o company_n insomuch_o that_o sundry_a in_o this_o age_n suffer_v themselves_o too_o drop_n away_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o feign_a name_n and_o visardlyke_a title_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o blind_v in_o their_o error_n make_v not_o account_v 20._o august_n ad_fw-la catecuin_n cap._n 20._o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n who_o speak_v thus_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v our_o true_a mother_n yea_o she_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a mother_n deck_v within_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o colour_v or_o paint_v without_o with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o afterwards_o he_o add_v let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o strange_a and_o false_a name_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o mother_n of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o borrow_v bare_a title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v us._n there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o remain_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o doubtful_a not_o know_v to_o which_o part_n to_o turn_v neither_o on_o which_o side_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n see_v the_o romishe_a church_n arm_v with_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o great_a personage_n clothe_v with_o diverse_a ornament_n outward_a apparel_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a number_n on_o the_o otherside_n behold_v the_o reform_a church_n feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o outward_a show_n make_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o small_a and_o base_a according_a to_o the_o world_n simple_a in_o decking_n and_o ceremony_n and_o follow_v of_o very_o few_o people_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a light_n and_o chief_a guide_n give_v we_o a_o good_a remedy_n and_o aid_v in_o this_o difficulty_n show_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o her_o own_o right_a and_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n nor_o pomp_n nor_o outward_a ceremony_n invent_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n themselves_o you_o my_o lord_n have_v sometime_o see_v what_o trouble_n &_o combat_n the_o very_a vizard_n bare_a name_n &_o shine_a show_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v bring_v to_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o amongst_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o yea_o so_o far_o it_o have_v carry_v they_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o full_a resoluteness_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o company_n they_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v yourself_o after_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v you_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o call_v you_o into_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n have_v almost_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o beast_n mark_v whatsoever_o shake_v and_o stagger_v you_o perceive_v in_o diverse_a other_o you_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o continue_v through_o god_n grace_n ground_v and_o settle_v yourself_o upon_o his_o assure_a and_o invincible_a word_n and_o in_o deed_n by_o what_o force_n and_o strength_n can_v the_o back_n slydinge_n of_o some_o and_o the_o sophistical_a disputation_n of_o other_o some_o astonishe_v your_o faith_n or_o beat_v down_o your_o constancy_n so_o well_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v these_o assault_n crack_v your_o courage_n or_o change_n and_o make_v cold_a your_o zeal_n so_o hot_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o you_o wonder_v at_o and_o love_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a affection_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o proceed_v daily_o from_o good_a to_o better_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o except_o a_o man_n persevere_v and_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.5_o luke_n 9.62_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v some_o testimony_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n albeit_o he_o make_v not_o any_o declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n here_o above_o mark_v and_o put_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o gather_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o range_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v therein_o live_v christianlie_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v that_o any_o where_o else_o there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o light_n and_o also_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n follow_v the_o train_n and_o step_n of_o sardanapalus_n or_o of_o epicurus_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o play_v and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o think_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o remember_v any_o religion_n wherefore_o my_o lord_n even_o as_o you_o have_v well_o and_o bless_o begin_v have_v have_v right_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n so_o it_o yet_o rest_v that_o you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v yea_o that_o yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o pass_v some_o what_o further_a to_o range_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n all_o your_o house_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o chaste_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bless_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o prosper_v you_o know_v with_o what_o ardency_n and_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n reproove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 1.4_o haggai_n 1.4_o late_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o they_o build_v many_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o do_v diligent_o seel_v and_o carve_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o build_v up_o the_o lord_n temple_n 2.3.22_o hag._n 2.3.22_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n direct_v not_o his_o speech_n only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o building_n but_o also_o unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n which_o serve_v well_o to_o declare_v that_o great_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v withal_o their_o might_n and_o power_n to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 82.1_o rom._n 13.4_o psalm_n 82.1_o and_o thereupon_o come_v it_o too_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v magistrate_n the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o another_o place_n
they_o be_v call_v even_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tutor_n maintainer_n and_o defendour_n of_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v his_o service_n aswell_o outward_a as_o inward_a in_o cause_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o flourish_v and_o in_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n for_o which_o effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o name_v in_o isaiah_n 49.23_o isaiah_n 49.23_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 2.2_o 1._o timo._n 2.2_o show_v we_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n when_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n he_o add_v as_o a_o fit_n reason_n and_o very_o strong_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o thereby_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v too_o they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o in_o honesty_n and_o in_o peace_n one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n learn_v it_o out_o of_o profane_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v philosopher_n and_o heathen_a law_n maker_n for_o among_o the_o philosopher_n politicis_fw-la aristot_n in_o politicis_fw-la aristotle_n in_o his_o politike_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishement_n of_o common_a weal_n nom_fw-fr plato_n in_o epi._n nom_fw-fr and_o plato_n in_o his_o epinomis_n say_v also_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n than_o that_o virtue_n be_v which_o man_n call_v piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v law_n maker_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n therefore_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o &_o most_o honourable_a place_n to_o piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o will_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o better_o receive_v of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o agree_v with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o minos_n minos_n minos_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o cretense_n give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v jupiters_n familiar_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o he_o establish_v amongst_o they_o zoroaster_n zoroaster_n zoroaster_n gyve_v law_n to_o the_o bactrian_n and_o persian_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o oromason_n who_o they_o account_v for_o god_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n trismegistus_n say_v also_o trismegistus_n trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o mercurius_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n carondas_n carondas_n carondas_n the_o lawmaker_n amongst_o the_o cathaginenses_n refer_v and_o ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o saturnus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n refer_v the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o athenian_n numa_n solon_n &_o draco_n xamolxis_n numa_n refer_v their_o law_n to_o minerva_n xamolxis_n the_o lawemaker_n among_o the_o scythian_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o vesta_n numa_n too_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n amongst_o the_o roman_n feign_a that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n or_o lay_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n wherefore_o this_o remain_v resolute_a and_o stand_v sure_a that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v in_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n govern_v their_o lordship_n and_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subject_n ought_v always_o to_o beginnne_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n and_o as_o without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o regiment_n or_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v long_o subsist_v or_o stand_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o be_v it_o that_o good_a king_n prince_n and_o lord_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n amongst_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n for_o king_n moses_n jehoshua_n &_o the_o judge_n among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o people_n which_o be_v free_a wherefore_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v villainous_o abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o blow_v this_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o politic_a matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o their_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o namely_o of_o their_o horse_n dog_n hawk_n fowl_n &c_n &c_n forwarre_n for_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o for_o their_o other_o particular_a pleasure_n without_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o all_o that_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o good_a estate_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v far_o otherwise_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n than_o that_o which_o the_o courtier_n brabble_n and_o prate_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v distract_v neither_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v once_o teach_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v yea_o i_o hope_v it_o very_o steadfast_o that_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v put_v and_o place_v in_o you_o so_o good_a seed_n will_v give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o increase_n that_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o glorify_v and_o that_o that_o true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o love_a &_o honour_v of_o good_a and_o honest_a people_n and_o fear_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecutor_n on_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v some_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o your_o example_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v also_o give_v some_o familiar_a and_o plain_a order_n to_o all_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o have_v as_o diligent_o build_v frame_v and_o prepare_v this_o present_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o wherein_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o point_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o i_o think_v meet_v and_o purpose_a to_o touch_v or_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o apt_a &_o convenient_a order_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v without_o confound_v the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v all_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n touch_v her_o estate_n form_n guide_a and_o government_n for_o i_o show_v therein_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v her_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n therein_o what_o be_v her_o spread_v abroad_o increase_n and_o continuance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o how_o she_o be_v holy_a whether_o she_o may_v err_v what_o be_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o her_o guider_n what_o be_v her_o discipline_n whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a in_o she_o and_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o which_o point_n i_o be_o somewhat_o more_o large_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a need_n
that_o must_v rule_v and_o guide_v other_o that_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o soul_n which_o govern_v by_o reason_n the_o body_n which_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o army_n all_o be_v soldier_n or_o all_o captain_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o in_o a_o ship_n all_o shall_v be_v alike_o all_o mariner_n who_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o helm_n who_o shall_v guide_v the_o compass_n if_o in_o a_o city_n all_o be_v equal_a who_o shall_v make_v decree_n prescribe_v law_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o head_n what_o disorder_n or_o if_o the_o member_n be_v without_o a_o head_n what_o confusion_n the_o learned_a therefore_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v order_n to_o the_o heaven_n &_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o angel_n among_o who_o there_o be_v degree_n angel_n archangel_n virtue_n potestates_fw-la principatus_fw-la dominationes_fw-la throni_fw-la cherubin_n seraphin_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o star_n which_o in_o glory_n &_o brightness_n excel_v one_o another_o to_o the_o bee_n which_o have_v their_o grand_a captain_n at_o who_o buzz_n they_o go_v forth_o they_o follow_v &_o cluster_v together_o to_o the_o tree_n where_o you_o see_v of_o a_o great_a stock_n many_o branch_n arise_v and_o spring_v our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o affection_n acknowledge_v the_o government_n of_o reason_n &_o understand_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v always_o governor_n and_o they_o govern_v chief_o and_o soverain_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n seth_n enos_n sem_fw-mi rule_v the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n &_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v &_o obey_v their_o government_n the_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n noah_n alone_o rule_v in_o make_v and_o order_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o there_o be_v clean_o and_o unclean_a beast_n tame_a and_o savage_a of_o all_o kind_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o by_o a_o second_o noah_n the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n have_v diversity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o three_o of_o number_n where_o the_o tribe_n be_v muster_v the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o gersonite_n kohathite_n merarite_n have_v their_o prince_n or_o head_n which_o they_o call_v nescha_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n &_o the_o 4._o azaria_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o levite_n obadiah_n that_o worthy_a counsellor_n meet_v with_o old_a heli_n disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o gregory_n nissien_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o they_o have_v ordain_v one_o without_o his_o consent_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n bely_v we_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o brethren_n good_a gregory_n a_o humble_a and_o simple_a man_n weigh_v not_o title_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o order_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v go_v before_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n s._n james_n say_v be_v not_o you_o many_o master_n and_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o equality_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n bring_v forth_o schism_n likewise_o jerome_n write_v to_o euagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_n to_o dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n there_o be_v one_o always_o set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o see_v they_o lack_v skill_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n since_o the_o disease_n remain_v still_o what_o great_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o condemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o counsel_n call_v gangrensse_n the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v there_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n use_v these_o word_n honoratissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n the_o late_a writer_n most_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o affirm_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n of_o ministration_n m._n caluin_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o cor._n &_o 10._o etsi_fw-la omne_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o author_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o philipp_n sicut_fw-la patri_fw-la filius_fw-la ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la timotheus_n seruivit_fw-la in_o euamgelio_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n so_o have_v timothy_n serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o equality_n be_v among_o the_o minister_n but_o one_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n again_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n 8._o chapter_n sect_n 54._o he_o say_v that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archb._n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v appoint_v 4._o patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archb._n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o distinction_n of_o degree_n &_o superiority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o the_o which_o law_n will_v soon_o grow_v to_o liberty_n faith_n will_v soon_o be_v divide_v &_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v his_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o so_o many_o fancy_n so_o many_o faith_n will_v follow_v now_o whereas_o many_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o &_o archb._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o allege_a as_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o quarrel_n &_o contain_v express_o no_v such_o name_n thus_o may_v they_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n concern_v his_o divinity_n because_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o where_o literal_o express_v although_o the_o same_o by_o sundry_a place_n may_v be_v well_o and_o just_o gather_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v to_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a vbi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la puerile_a est_fw-fr de_fw-fr verbolitigare_fw-la and_o to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n that_o he_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o profit_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o please_v his_o affection_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bless_v you_o &_o increase_v his_o grace_n among_o you_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n amen_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o true_a discourse_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n form_n government_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o with_o the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o token_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o other_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a congregation_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v man_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o every_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o many_o sense_n and_o in_o diverse_a signification_n shall_v rather_o be_v distinguish_v then_o define_v for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o right_o declare_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o this_o word_n church_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n &_o be_v take_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o in_o that_o tongue_n signify_v to_o call_v or_o to_o cause_n to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o before_o we_o give_v the_o definition_n thereof_o we_o declare_v after_o how_o many_o sort_n man_n use_v to_o take_v it_o 1_o now_o man_n sometime_o take_v it_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o psalm_n 22.16_o 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o the_o church_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o and_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o 26.5_o psal_n 26.5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n two_o word_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v turn_v synagogue_n and_o church_n which_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n troop_n
or_o assembly_n 2_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o which_o meeting_n they_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n luke_n use_v it_o 19.32.39_o act._n 19.32.39_o act_n 19.32.39_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o judeth_n 6._o 6.16_o judeth_n 6.16_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o call_v together_o all_o ancient_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o their_o youth_n run_v together_o to_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 4_o also_o for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o conductour_n and_o guider_n thereof_o 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 62._o upon_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o the_o pastor_n leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 9.22_o joh._n 9.22_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o consistory_n only_o 5_o but_o in_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n speak_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v certain_a distinction_n for_o even_o in_o this_o signification_n the_o church_n be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n first_o it_o be_v call_v triumphant_a or_o else_o militant_a the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n triumph_n at_o this_o present_a on_o high_a in_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n with_o all_o joyfulness_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n 7.9.10_o reu._n 7.9.10_o cap._n 7.9.10_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n fight_v under_o the_o banner_n or_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n against_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n who_o armour_n or_o weapon_n be_v set_v out_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n ephes_n 6.13.14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o always_o trouble_v and_o torment_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n 14.22_o act._n 14.22_o this_o matter_n also_o be_v already_o conclude_v that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o do_v appertain_v also_o 3.12_o joh._n 15.20.16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o the_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n joh._n 15.20_o joh._n 16.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_z the_o church_n be_v call_v either_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a for_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o enclose_v in_o certain_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n rome_n ephesus_n &_o such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n of_o all_o which_o together_o consist_v the_o universal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o sometime_o visible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v streit_o and_o narrow_o consider_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o before_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a in_o which_o number_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o be_v already_o dead_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o and_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n 64._o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o s._n augustine_n use_v this_o distinction_n in_o his_o writing_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 64._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jerusalem_n take_v beginning_n from_o abel_n and_o babylon_n from_o cain_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 16._o 1.6_o august_n li._n 1._o count_n donatist_n cap._n 1.6_o take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o which_o beget_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o able_a enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o begette_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o and_o deep_o search_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a as_o to_o other_o which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a but_o first_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o this_o definition_n agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n the_o church_n than_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n build_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o congregation_n commonalty_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o matter_n also_o we_o may_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 9.14_o gal._n 1.13_o act._n 9.14_o first_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o ananias_n say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v those_o the_o church_n who_o ananias_n name_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.27_o ephe._n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o secondarilie_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o thirdlie_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o church_n a_o sheepefolde_a whereunto_o sheep_n appertein_a and_o
belong_v but_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_v 25.32.33_o matt._n 25.32.33_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v math._n 25._o the_o church_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a fourthlie_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o behold_v how_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v thereof_o 122._o august_n in_o psal_n 122._o all_o faithful_a christian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n say_v he_o consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a people_n stroma_fw-la homel_n 20._o the_o expul_n ipsius_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la stroma_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v also_o i_o call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o place_n or_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n as_o city_n province_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 28.18_o math._n 28.18_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o his_o son_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o also_o do_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o donatus_n err_v 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o africa_n only_o the_o romish_a catholic_n also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n abuse_v themselves_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o tie_v it_o to_o rome_n alone_o for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o whole_a &_o plain_a chapter_n afterward_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n &_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v they_o also_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v who_o think_v to_o chase_v and_o banish_v this_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o shall_v never_o want_v place_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v gather_v together_o &_o receive_v in_o some_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o receive_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o estate_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 3.11_o galat._n 3.28_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n nor_o free_a man_n nor_o woman_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o church_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o certain_a city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n 21.13_o revelat._n 21.13_o three_o on_o the_o east_n side_n three_o on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o west_n side_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_o fleshly_a race_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n thirdlie_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v last_v as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 12.12_o cantic_a 6.8_o john_n 10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o revel_v 21.9_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a dove_n perfect_v and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n one_o sheepefolde_a one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o indeed_o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o common_a and_o bodily_a dwell_n together_o nor_o in_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a very_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o in_o a_o assure_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o amongst_o all_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3.28_o ephe._n 4.4.5_o gal._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n then_o which_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o esteem_v for_o one_o only_a church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o whereupon_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o wide_a as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n praelat_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o light_n thereof_o but_o one_o and_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o branch_n or_o bow_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v stay_v upon_o his_o own_o root_n and_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n run_v many_o river_n which_o no_o whitt_n at_o all_o hinder_v or_o let_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o fountain_n now_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o schismatic_n which_o by_o faction_n sect_n partakinge_n do_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n greevous_o 1.13.3.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.13.3.3_o as_o also_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o same_o write_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o know_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 10.14_o john_n 10.14_o that_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o know_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o saint_n paul_n 13.18_o john_n 13.18_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v those_o which_o be_v he_o and_o as_o concer-cerning_a ourselves_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o protest_v &_o confess_v 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o in_o the_o christian_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o that_o by_o outward_a sign_n we_o can_v point_v it_o forth_o or_o mark_v it_o out_o for_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o many_o time_n see_v &_o behold_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o elijah_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11.3.4_o 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o rom._n 11.3.4_o no_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o particular_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o sign_n and_o outward_a testimony_n profitable_o judge_v of_o election_n even_o as_o man_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v singular_o and_o special_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v ourselves_o for_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.10_o 2._o peter_n 1.10_o we_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n firm_a &_o sure_a through_o good_a work_n moreover_o this_o church_n contain_v also_o many_o person_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o s._n john_n 10.60_o joh._n 10.60_o when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v very_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o visible_a sheepfolde_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o ananias_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o he_o 15._o act_n 9_o
15._o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v careful_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n rash_o and_o before_o the_o time_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mark_n thereof_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v amongst_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n 20.16_o math._n 13.24_o matth._n 7.21_o matt._n 20.16_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v also_o by_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9.6_o rom._n 9.6_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o israel_n and_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o 2.19_o john_n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o saint_n joh._n here_o then_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v this_o 6.70.13.18_o john_n 6.70.13.18_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o proper_a mark_n which_o be_v two_o very_o principal_a and_o substantial_a the_o first_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o right_n and_o common_a consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o point_v out_o by_o some_o doctrine_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o service_n hymn_n song_n &_o praise_n unto_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o bark_n or_o husk_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o thalmude_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o alcoran_n of_o their_o mahumet_n and_o the_o heretic_n also_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v false_a sign_n or_o mark_n but_o the_o true_a church_n have_v for_o her_o first_o and_o principal_a mark_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n consent_v &_o conform_v herself_o as_o we_o prove_v it_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 10.27_o john_n 10.27_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.20_o ephe._n 2.20_o you_o be_v say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n respect_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v itself_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v great_a disputation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n 2._o contra_fw-la pitilia_fw-la cap._n 2._o to_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o shall_v we_o search_v it_o out_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o very_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o know_v very_o well_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o 166._o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o cont._n pitili_n cap._n 3._o aug._n epist_n 166._o i_o will_v not_o show_v or_o declare_v the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v these_o scripture_n common_a amongst_o we_o wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o not_o retain_v and_o hold_v in_o they_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o supr_fw-la matth._n exposit_n 2._o homil._n 49._o cap._n 24._o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_a can_v he_o know_v it_o in_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o outward_a show_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n cap._n 7._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v also_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o where_o god_n himself_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n 11._o cont._n faustum_n manich._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o saint_n augustine_n have_v sometime_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o unite_v or_o knit_v themselves_o together_o in_o any_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n so_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a church_n have_v for_o the_o second_o of_o her_o mark_n her_o own_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o thereunto_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v unite_v or_o knit_v together_o the_o new_a people_n that_o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la inquisit_a januar._n ca._n 1._o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n and_o very_o great_a in_o signification_n to_o wit_n by_o baptism_n consecrate_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n beside_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n right_o teach_v we_o this_o when_o he_o say_v first_o of_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o supper_n we_o that_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o two_o common_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v visible_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v there_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a draw_v take_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n &_o profane_a nation_n chap._n four_o whether_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o romish_a catholik_o these_o than_o be_v the_o two_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o which_o man_n must_v examine_v all_o assembly_n that_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o romish_a catholic_n or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o touchstone_n then_o this_o only_a but_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n one_o foundation_n or_o sure_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o mark_n must_v always_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o purity_n without_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n
which_o be_v two_o very_a essential_a point_n and_o command_v by_o god_n law_n with_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n may_v dispense_v there_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o romish_a priest_n vocation_n first_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v among_o they_o be_v defer_v and_o put_v over_o to_o the_o postour_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o every_o man_n see_v what_o place_n and_o authority_n they_o give_v to_o their_o resignation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o their_o permutation_n collation_n presentation_n donation_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o how_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n give_v bishopprickes_n abbotshippe_n personage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o benefit_n as_o it_o please_v themselves_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o they_o that_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n indeed_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v the_o simple_a or_o fingle_a priest_n and_o to_o bestow_v or_o give_v the_o other_o inferior_a and_o less_o benefice_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a consent_n and_o agreement_n amongst_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v in_o the_o election_n secondarilie_o be_v the_o people_n call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v the_o people_n advertise_v or_o forewarn_v to_o bring_v thither_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o consent_v thereto_o every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v three_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o they_o choose_v what_o serious_a or_o earnest_a examination_n make_v they_o either_o of_o their_o manner_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o they_o choose_v infant_n and_o child_n at_o no_o hand_n fit_a or_o meet_v to_o exercise_v the_o least_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v sometime_o they_o choose_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o very_a often_o also_o of_o wicked_a life_n &_o this_o they_o do_v through_o favour_n money_n robbery_n spoil_n faction_n and_o other_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a practice_n overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o subvert_v all_o good_a policy_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o determine_v 30._o can._n apost_n can._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o every_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n that_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o office_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v admit_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o such_o charge_n and_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o favour_n and_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o now_o let_v man_n mark_v how_o these_o canon_n be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a how_o right_a and_o lawful_a the_o vocation_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v indeed_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o know_v with_o how_o many_o trifle_a toy_n and_o supperstition_n it_o be_v accompany_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n whereof_o they_o can_v vaunt_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o overpasse_v or_o little_a regard_n it_o as_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o touch_v the_o two_o substantial_a point_n they_o want_v they_o whole_o 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n paul_n titus_n 2.7_o but_o touch_v our_o vocation_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a even_o by_o the_o proceed_n which_o they_o that_o choose_v we_o keep_v &_o hold_v in_o the_o right_a examination_n &_o diligent_a inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v as_o well_o of_o our_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n mean_v and_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o of_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n also_o by_o the_o allowance_n and_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v receive_v we_o after_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a space_n hear_v and_o try_v us._n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v of_o himself_o to_o teach_v and_o have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 9.38_o matt._n 9.38_o to_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n ask_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n they_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a prophet_n 14.14.23.21_o jere._n 14.14.23.21_o which_o do_v run_v not_o be_v send_v and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o that_o they_o which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o perhaps_o the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v not_o so_o much_o examine_v our_o call_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o find_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a vocation_n thereupon_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o then_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v &_o call_v we_o to_o our_o charge_n &_o so_o by_o consequent_a our_o vocation_n shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o else_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o her_o purity_n which_o be_v then_o when_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v therein_o and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o say_v that_o a_o ordinary_a call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v pastor_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v call_v &_o place_v in_o our_o charge_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o follow_v but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v we_o say_v that_o then_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n have_v place_n even_o accord_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o old_a purity_n for_o god_n be_v always_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v notwithstanding_o whenn_v it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v altogether_o become_v bastard_n and_o corrupt_a through_o their_o idolatry_n for_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o 18.19_o 1._o king_n 18.19_o unto_o they_o elijah_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o indevor_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n touch_v his_o service_n yea_o i_o say_v elijah_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o succession_n so_o likewise_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o send_v of_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a state_n be_v whole_o almost_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o these_o man_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v send_v from_o or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o people_n who_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o reprove_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v open_o fall_v to_o whordom_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o require_v thereunto_o either_o by_o altogether_o or_o
and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o place_n be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o there_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v of_o their_o vocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o only_o of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n but_o that_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o hevah_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v bless_v they_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o service_n and_o after_o their_o fall_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o serpent_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o world_n increase_v the_o church_n also_o be_v augment_v serve_v god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n create_v the_o world_n 17.26_o act._n 17.26_o &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o isaiah_n this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o 43.21_o isai_n 43.21_o they_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o praise_n god_n then_o create_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n through_o free_a adoption_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v by_o convenient_a fit_a and_o meet_v witness_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 61.3_o isai_n 61.3_o isaiah_n 61.3_o moreover_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a and_o hard_a persecution_n which_o it_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o yet_o cease_v always_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n etc._n psa_fw-la 132.13_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o seat_n it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o my_o rest_n for_o ever_o 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o jesus_n christ_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o saint_n paul_n have_v declare_v and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o 3.21_o ephes_n 3.21_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o then_o be_v overmuch_o past_a shame_n which_o limit_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v 54_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 54_o who_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o last_v but_o 365._o year_n they_o likewise_o do_v abuse_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assault_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o consume_v it_o &_o whole_o take_v it_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o church_n etc._n psal_n 100.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v rule_n for_o ever_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n very_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v or_o make_v so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a through_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o she_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a in_o her_o weakness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v once_o heretofore_o we_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o ample_o and_o large_o of_o the_o church_n force_n and_o power_n in_o persecution_n to_o be_v short_a amongst_o so_o many_a and_o so_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n always_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v durable_a and_o perpetual_a but_o she_o not_o that_o she_o be_v always_o flourish_v or_o have_v a_o continuance_n which_o follow_v all_o by_o one_o thread_n that_o be_v come_v altogether_o but_o because_o that_o god_n not_o mind_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o world_n do_v always_o in_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o some_o of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o serve_v now_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a some_o there_o be_v that_o stay_n themselves_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o right_a reckon_n or_o account_n for_o god_n measure_v not_o his_o church_n by_o the_o number_n 18.20_o matt._n 18.20_o he_o love_v his_o faithful_a people_n &_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o although_o they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n on_o the_o otherside_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o disdain_v they_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o indeed_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n the_o false_a and_o bastardly_a church_n be_v rather_o find_v than_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o first_o mark_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o stay_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n 7.13.14_o matth._n 7.13.14_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o these_o place_n that_o the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a neither_o the_o sound_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v rather_o amongst_o the_o small_a number_n then_o among_o the_o multitude_n second_o let_v we_o note_v the_o reason_n follow_v which_o be_v take_v from_o example_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o very_a matter_n on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o church_n 11.7_o gene._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.7_o when_o noah_n alone_o with_o his_o little_a family_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o but_o eight_o person_n follow_v the_o true_a religion_n god_n approve_v he_o &_o by_o his_o faith_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o church_n 19.10_o 1._o kin._n 19.10_o when_o elijah_n say_v o_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v altogether_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o away_o on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o church_n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n deceive_v ahab_n 22.8_o â—_o king_n 22.8_o and_o michaiah_n be_v alone_o and_o contemn_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o resist_v they_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o church_n when_o jeremiah_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o say_v 4.9_o jere._n 4.9_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v 10.18_o jere._n 10.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v wonder_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n resist_v he_o lay_v crime_n unto_o his_o charge_n and_o imagine_a mischief_n against_o he_o on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o church_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 26.3_o
this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n 21._o august_n in_o johan._n tract_n 124._o ca._n 21._o of_o which_o rock_n peter_n have_v take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v his_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o himself_o be_v build_v mark_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o 2.20_o amb._n in_o epl_n ad_fw-la ephe._n ca._n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n say_v also_o pentecost_n chriso_n ser._n 21._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v found_v or_o set_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o peter_n he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 20.23_o matt._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n and_o chap._n 20._o after_o s._n john_n now_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o equal_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o companion_n &_o fellow_n &_o by_o consequent_a if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o it_o have_v then_o apostle_n but_o some_o will_v say_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o beit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o judgement_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o but_o what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16.15.16_o matt._n 16.15.16_o and_o that_o peter_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v and_o make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o the_o church_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o peter_n alone_o although_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n 50_o augu._n in_o johan_n tract_n 50_o and_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n understande_v it_o for_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v peter_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o that_o in_o peter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v mark_v why_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v mark_v &_o observe_v the_o same_o praelat_fw-la cypri_n tract_n 3._o de_fw-la simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o thereby_o to_o denote_v and_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n that_o peter_n be_v fellow_n in_o equal_a honour_n and_o in_o equal_a power_n but_o jesus_n begin_v with_o one_o man_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o augustine_n 11._o august_n in_o johan._n tract_n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o be_v ask_v peter_n alone_o answer_v he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o he_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o all_o bearing_z as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o he_o alone_o be_v name_v for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n among_o all_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v 21.16_o joh._n 21.16_o jesus_n christ_n command_v peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o time_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o then_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a not_o only_a difference_n but_o contraritie_n between_o these_o two_o to_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o high_a empire_n &_o universal_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o if_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o minister_v &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16.15_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n general_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o do_v well_o confess_v the_o same_o etc._n 1._o peter_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o basil_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v constitute_v &_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v give_v this_o very_a same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o sure_a token_n that_o all_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o four_o reason_n s._n peter_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v rule_n above_o the_o other_o his_o fellow_n yea_o above_o or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a yea_o worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v and_o hiss_v at_o for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o few_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o very_o far_o fetch_v be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a over_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o if_o because_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o name_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a
among_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v then_o say_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o last_v and_o least_o of_o all_o woman_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 1.13.14_o act._n 1.13.14_o where_o also_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v the_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n she_o be_v set_v the_o last_o after_o other_o which_o matter_n the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n say_v or_o affirm_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n three_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o name_v first_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o place_v james_n before_o he_o james_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o speech_n &_o advice_n of_o james_n which_o be_v have_v after_o that_o peter_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n have_v such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o all_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o title_n or_o right_a can_v or_o will_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n pretend_v at_o this_o day_n any_o such_o lordship_n rule_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o mark_v this_o s._n peter_n die_v as_o they_o say_v under_o nero_n and_o there_o succeed_v he_o lucius_z cletus_n &_o clemens_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n and_o even_o unto_o trajan_n his_o day_n now_o if_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n john_n be_v subject_a to_o lucius_n to_o cletus_n and_o to_o clemens_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o likewise_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o as_o some_o say_v he_o write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v this_o clemens_n to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clemens_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o attribute_v ascribe_v and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o james_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v furthermore_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o this_o goodly_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o in_o deed_n for_o we_o read_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n ordain_v the_o first_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o chuuch_n of_o rome_n establish_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o this_o phocas_n as_o the_o history_n writer_n rehearse_v and_o record_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o unfaithful_a murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o master_n for_o as_o the_o say_v mauritius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n show_v himself_o over_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a against_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v give_v to_o debate_n and_o contention_n choose_v phocas_n for_o emperor_n who_o in_o calcedonia_n immediate_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o forename_a mauritius_n his_o own_o head_n his_o arm_n also_o and_o his_o three_o son_n name_v theodorus_n tiberius_n and_o constantine_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o payment_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o afterward_o for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 612._o behold_v and_o mark_v by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v before_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o news_n of_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v a_o certain_a edict_n or_o decree_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o christian_a emperor_n give_v unto_o silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317._o spiritual_a domination_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o the_o jewel_n and_o kingly_a ornament_n yea_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o politic_a government_n over_o all_o the_o west_n part_n it_o be_v a_o write_v find_v and_o forge_v for_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n full_a of_o lying_n also_o and_o falshoode_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o approve_a historiographer_n during_o certain_a age_n which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o after_o any_o sort_n as_o eusebius_n eutropius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n beda_n euagrius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la zonaras_n nicephorus_n orosius_n either_o other_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o speak_v thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n basilius_n saint_n ambrose_n gregory_n nissenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n optatus_n milenitanus_n saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o counsel_n when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n which_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v be_v a_o good_a buckler_n and_o shield_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n over_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereat_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v there_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v 342._o council_n nic._n can._n 6._o &_o habetur_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n pag._n 342._o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o then_o do_v bonifacius_n demand_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o of_o phocas_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v require_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v long_o before_o grant_v by_o constantine_n to_o his_o predecessor_n with_o what_o conscience_n will_v constantine_n give_v unto_o silvester_n lordship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n eusebius_n eusebius_n even_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o inward_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o elder_n &_o minister_n but_o the_o outward_a to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v silvester_n with_o what_o conscience_n also_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o say_a donation_n or_o gift_n the_o use_n whereof_o as_o he_o well_o enough_o know_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v he_o 22.21_o luk._n 22.25_o matt._n 22.21_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o also_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v
force_n notwithstanding_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n likewise_o he_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v amongst_o they_o other_o remnant_n also_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o as_o sometime_o building_n be_v pull_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o some_o show_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v or_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n that_o nothing_o of_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v and_o although_o that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o horrible_a shake_n and_o fall_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o abolish_v wherefore_o when_o we_o refuse_v simple_o to_o grant_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o utter_o deny_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o church_n amongst_o they_o but_o we_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o import_v a_o fellowship_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n 2.4_o daniel_n 9.27_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o daniel_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o execrable_a abominable_a and_o curse_a kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o west_n church_n now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v the_o name_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bear_v rule_n by_o his_o tyranny_n remain_v church_n still_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v profane_v they_o by_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o poison_v they_o with_o his_o false_a doctrine_n that_o there_o appear_v amongst_o they_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o babylon_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n first_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v amongst_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v poor_o and_o thin_o scatter_v abroad_o second_o because_o there_o remain_v amongst_o they_o some_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n special_o these_o token_n the_o power_n and_o effectualness_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v neither_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o regard_v in_o this_o dispute_n or_o question_n be_v blot_v out_o there_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o amongst_o they_o a_o right_a show_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n neither_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o caluine_n but_o though_o we_o may_v indeed_o accord_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v &_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v baptism_n albeit_o they_o add_v many_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n remain_v &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v show_v now_o if_o one_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o suffer_v we_o not_o our_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v there_o minister_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o which_o be_v there_o commit_v to_o which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n stick_v cleave_v or_o consent_v what_o soever_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o good_a we_o suppose_v may_v come_v thereby_o either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o child_n 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n we_o have_v a_o mean_a &_o way_n open_v to_o have_v our_o foresay_a child_n baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o abuse_n error_n supperstition_n or_o idolatry_n they_o will_v say_v yet_o further_o that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o to_o approve_v &_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o store_n of_o error_n which_o he_o well_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o we_o approve_v also_o the_o romish_n church_n although_o it_o have_v error_n in_o it_o for_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v for_o some_o abuse_n fault_n or_o error_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v one_o alone_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o abuse_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o s._n paul_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o name_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o corinthus_n the_o church_n although_o he_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n but_o also_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o but_o we_o right_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n aught_o to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a church_n cleave_v to_o her_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n she_o believe_v his_o word_n &_o follow_v he_o she_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o without_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n which_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v not_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o show_v second_o as_o concern_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v approve_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o behold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manifest_a idolatry_n which_o bear_v sway_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idol_n &_o to_o reform_v other_o abuse_n if_o they_o have_v have_v place_n there_o as_o he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n 2.14_o john_n 2.14_o &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o there_o sell_v open_o sheep_n and_o dove_n moreover_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v or_o disallow_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 12.13_o leviti_fw-la 17.3_o deut._n 12.13_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o not_o to_o search_v
his_o neighbour_n 31.34_o jere._n 31.34_o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o &_o foremost_a the_o lord_n make_v comparison_n between_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a mean_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n so_o great_a a_o light_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o familiar_a to_o all_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n he_o manifest_v &_o declare_v himself_o dark_o &_o that_o under_o certain_a shadow_n &_o figure_n as_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o familiar_o plain_o and_o perfect_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 4.2_o malach._n 4.2_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o some_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o light_n as_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n have_v at_o this_o day_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n &_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o he_o add_v say_v know_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o restriction_n or_o strain_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o learner_n of_o the_o a.b.c._n neither_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o word_n know_v the_o lord_n denote_v &_o point_v out_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v &_o mark_v how_o rude_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a the_o old_a father_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a child_n etc._n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o a.b.c._n but_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o great_a grace_n because_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o manifest_a clear_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 20.23.24_o matth._n 13.16.17_o luk._n 20.23.24_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o sum_n the_o lord_n promise_v here_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v gross_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n how_o shall_v we_o expound_v a_o other_o of_o isaiah_n 2.2.3_o isai_n 2.2.3_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n &_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o prophesi_v even_o as_o jeremiah_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o one_o of_o they_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v run_v together_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v these_o two_o place_n agree_v see_v that_o both_o of_o they_o prophecy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n very_o jeremiah_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n lighten_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o instruction_n of_o religion_n neither_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v as_o the_o old_a people_n be_v by_z the_o shadow_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v isaiah_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o same_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n shall_v though_o they_o be_v well_o advance_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o diligent_o endeavour_n more_o &_o more_o to_o advance_v themselves_o &_o grow_v forward_o therein_o and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v continual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_z the_o end_n they_o may_v better_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 2.28.49_o joel._n 2.28.49_o the_o four_o argument_n it_o be_v write_v in_o joel_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o servant_n &_o upon_o the_o maid_n now_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o charge_n &_o office_n to_o teach_v be_v without_o any_o difference_n lay_v upon_o all_o upon_o father_n &_o child_n upon_o son_n &_o upon_o daughter_n upon_o old_a folk_n and_o upon_o young_a upon_o servant_n and_o maid_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v shall_v then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o old_a and_o young_a &_o to_o be_v short_a to_o all_o estate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o by_o comparison_n use_v a_o figure_n common_o call_v hyperbole_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o excessive_a because_o of_o our_o wearisomnes_n slackness_n and_o negligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o present_o promise_v that_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a church_n with_o the_o singular_a treasure_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n after_o the_o manifestation_n and_o reveal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almost_o upon_o all_o man_n when_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o very_a small_a number_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n this_o particle_n or_o word_n all_o be_v not_o here_o take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n as_o though_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o altogether_o universal_a but_o be_v indefinite_a and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n and_o not_o to_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2.4_o
be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v and_o establish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o and_o have_v in_o we_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o increase_n but_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v such_o perfection_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 13.9.10_o at_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v and_o place_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a to_o teach_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v continual_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n establish_v the_o same_o to_o abide_v in_o all_o age_n therein_o apply_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a we_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o mean_n meet_v and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n we_o can_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n away_o with_o or_o abide_v his_o presence_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o those_o that_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o give_v his_o law_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v 5.28.29_o exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.28.29_o with_o his_o greatness_n &_o majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n accept_v this_o their_o request_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o go_v say_v unto_o they_o return_v into_o your_o tent_n but_o stand_v thou_o here_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n 5.30.31_o deut._n 5.30.31_o and_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n yield_v unto_o this_o people_n their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o manner_n of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o order_n man_n themselves_o do_v require_v and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o god_n himself_o send_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2.16_o mark_n 1.38_o heb._n 2.16_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 14.15_o act._n 14.15_o commit_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n as_o we_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n to_o teach_v us._n and_o since_o that_o time_n this_o order_n have_v continue_v and_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a etc._n act._n 8.27_o etc._n etc._n familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n read_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n can_v very_o well_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o delight_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n &_o like_v better_o thereof_o etc._n act._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n cornelius_z the_o centurion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v back_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o say_v the_o angel_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v yea_o saint_n paul_n himself_o although_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o send_v back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ananias_n etc._n act._n 9.3.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o or_o disallow_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o and_o look_v for_o angelical_a and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o also_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o salvation_n now_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o defer_v and_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o despise_v it_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o attribute_n or_o give_v over_o much_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o it_o either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v thereto_o &_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o safe_a and_o sound_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o pull_v not_o from_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o point_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v and_o mark_v this_o distinction_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n or_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o what_o can_v man_n have_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o to_o part_v or_o divide_v a_o matter_n between_o god_n &_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o though_o without_o it_o god_n can_v not_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n even_o as_o shall_v please_v himself_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v and_o think_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v save_v &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o minister_n hand_n receive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o sign_n but_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 11.19_o jere._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n 32.40_o jere._n 32.40_o and_o to_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o renew_v within_o they_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n 43.25_o isai_n 43.25_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o short_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pardon_v sin_n 5.21_o luk._n 5.21_o and_o to_o save_v and_o we_o
be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v so_o long_o as_o she_o travel_v and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n which_o mayor_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n in_o vain_a have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v it_o always_o to_o pray_v 6.12_o matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n give_v we_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o spot_n yea_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v continual_a need_n always_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n second_o those_o which_o be_v with_o out_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o wash_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v wash_v have_v notwithstanding_o need_v yet_o of_o wash_v still_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o 13.10_o john_n 13.10_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n he_o mean_v a_o continual_a sanctification_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o spot_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o three_o saint_n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o greevous_o abuse_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v amongst_o they_o division_n and_o partakinge_n which_o be_v not_o small_a fault_n yea_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o he_o name_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galat._n 1.2_o the_o church_n although_o that_o poor_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o these_o place_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v more_o &_o more_o purge_v &_o sanctify_v which_o thing_n s._n paul_n show_v yet_o more_o plain_o &_o open_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n 5.23_o 1._o thes_n 1.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.23_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o through_o out_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o anabaptiste_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o their_o reply_n for_o first_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 5.25.26.27_o ephe._n 5.25.26.27_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n but_o we_o want_v not_o a_o answer_n also_o saint_n paul_n consider_v the_o church_n not_o in_o herself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n which_o she_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n so_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o unblameable_a by_o reason_n not_o of_o her_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n whereof_o she_o be_v make_v partaker_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impute_v and_o reckon_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n moreover_o we_o may_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n promise_v and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v as_o though_o he_o call_v &_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 34._o augu._n lib._n de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupise_v cap._n 34._o and_o after_o this_o sort_n saint_n augustine_n understand_v it_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o allege_v moreover_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.6.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a sin_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v not_o sin_n or_o rather_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v or_o be_v enable_v from_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n john_n take_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o live_v so_o holy_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o remnaunte_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o yet_o rest_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o every_o day_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n mean_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o himself_o have_v before_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8.10_o 1._o joh._n 1.8.10_o we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o these_o two_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o saint_n both_o together_o yet_o all_o agree_v together_o very_o well_o for_o every_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v not_o sin_n and_o his_o imperfection_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o repute_v and_o account_v holy_a &_o just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v or_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v also_o well_o say_v touch_v the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o own_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o here_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n because_o that_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o wicked_a one_o mingle_v with_o good_a one_o which_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o similitude_n etc._n matth._n 13.24.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n &_o sow_a tare_n amongst_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v present_o have_v go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n they_o pluck_v up_o also_o with_o they_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o may_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n the_o reaper_n shall_v gather_v the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o sheaf_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o good_a
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o because_o that_o all_o that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o figure_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o rom._n 6.4_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v wash_v &_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sunday_n although_o that_o god_n by_o express_a writing_n command_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o say_v sabaoth_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o or_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n abide_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a rest_n which_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o be_v only_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o change_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o commandment_n and_o neither_o alter_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o that_o which_o god_n mind_v to_o commend_v and_o command_v to_o us._n next_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v temporal_a and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wherefore_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o it_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o declare_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16.17_o col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15.29_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o a_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o decree_n yea_o bring_v and_o put_v into_o writing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v away_o and_o change_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_n to_o christian_n to_o use_v both_o blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o same_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o yet_o more_o ill_o apply_v to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v christian_n to_o use_v and_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v set_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o end_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o weak_a one_o amongst_o the_o jew_n thought_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n strengthen_v themselves_o with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n use_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n blood_n and_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n lest_o that_o so_o free_a a_o use_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v may_v breed_v and_o bring_v some_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n determine_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o council_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n till_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o good_a agreement_n &_o peace_n between_o these_o two_o people_n now_o afterwards_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v not_o any_o more_o necessary_a or_o any_o long_a needful_a and_o therefore_o respect_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o else_o to_o speak_v better_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n without_o in_o any_o thing_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v and_o establish_v the_o foresay_a decree_n not_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v now_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.20_o ephe._n 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ppophete_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o quote_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o this_o be_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v declare_v and_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v the_o authority_n from_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n wherein_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o take_v not_o credit_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o not_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v although_o that_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v praise_v yea_o and_o expound_v sometime_o by_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o three_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n then_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hang_v of_o the_o
origen_n in_o johan._n hom._n 7._o that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v three_o time_n admonish_v and_o yet_o afterward_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n 27._o cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10.14_o &_o 27._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n use_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o public_a and_o open_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a dealer_n and_o indeed_o a_o tyrant_n when_o snatch_v away_o and_o that_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o power_n that_o belong_v thereto_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o four_o consideration_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o excommunication_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a end_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n amongst_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o second_o be_v that_o good_a people_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.6_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o offend_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afterwards_o lift_v up_o again_o comfort_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n 3.14_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o and_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n i_o have_v determine_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o end_n be_v very_o large_o lay_v out_o &_o at_o length_n discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o m._n caluines_n institution_n cap._n 12._o sect._n 5._o 5._o calu._n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o correction_n and_o censure_n man_n must_v regard_v and_o look_v to_o three_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o consideration_n regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n of_o man_n person_n that_o they_o tread_v the_o little_a one_o or_o poor_a people_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o support_v aid_n and_o hearten_v the_o great_a and_o rich_a 3.28_o deut._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.28_o for_o as_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v always_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o and_o equal_a foot_n without_o turn_v aside_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o receive_v and_o allow_v some_o and_o in_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o correction_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v temper_v measure_a and_o accompany_v with_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o end_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v 2.7_o 2._o cor._n 2.7_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v turn_v the_o the_o remedy_n into_o poison_n and_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o that_o we_o shall_v restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o or_o overtake_v with_o some_o fault_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o and_o again_o rebuke_v not_o say_v he_o a_o elder_a unreverent_o but_o admonish_v or_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o pureness_n and_o chastity_n we_o must_v therefore_o moderate_v with_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n the_o rigour_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o discipline_n lest_o we_o hurt_v rather_o than_o profit_n but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o the_o correction_n must_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o apply_v and_o administer_v to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a whether_o they_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n whether_o they_o be_v gentleman_n or_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o know_v with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n chrysostome_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n dare_v not_o reject_v or_o put_v from_o the_o supper_n any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o thereto_o nor_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o matth._n the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v mortal_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n and_o riches_n very_o man_n shall_v mock_v you_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o fear_v the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o man_n themselves_o shall_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o dignity_n discipline_n a_o admonition_n to_o great_a man_n not_o to_o reject_v or_o despise_v the_o discipline_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o submit_v they_o self_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o foot_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o many_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discipline_n there_o be_v beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a shame_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o seize_v or_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o vice_n than_o to_o be_v advertise_v or_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o there_o from_o but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o of_o a_o more_o godly_a mind_n for_o we_o read_v theodosij_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o in_o oratio_fw-la theodosij_n that_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o commandment_n he_o take_v such_o a_o censure_n in_o good_a part_n and_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o self_n will_v against_o his_o pastor_n and_o his_o elder_n to_o recoil_v back_o again_o or_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n approve_v the_o same_o correction_n and_o censure_n he_o unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n and_o open_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v with_o tear_n groan_n and_o sigh_n demand_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o he_o have_v authorise_v his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o perverse_a stubborn_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v or_o hedge_v in_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o execute_v among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o lord_n and_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o
follow_v that_o none_o can_v distract_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o therefrom_o but_o he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v profit_v &_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o engender_v and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o uncurable_a rottenness_n or_o infection_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v and_o refuse_v the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refuse_v god_n himself_o &_o despise_v their_o own_o salvation_n behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o concern_v the_o law_n which_o she_o may_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o she_o make_v some_o how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v she_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o law_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o stand_v the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o observe_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o diminish_v therfrom_o in_o change_v it_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n and_o honesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o do_v altogether_o outward_a and_o these_o may_v a_o man_n call_v indifferent_a which_o a_o man_n may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v ordinance_n touch_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o season_n &_o the_o hour_n set_v for_o preach_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n fast_n public_a prayer_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v appoint_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n think_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o concern_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o difference_n and_o disputation_n that_o some_o move_v and_o make_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n or_o policy_n so_o every_o one_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v her_o policy_n &_o order_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v abide_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o she_o have_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v without_o any_o difficulti_fw-la or_o doubt_n make_v law_n appertein_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o take_v they_o away_o or_o change_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a &_o profitable_a have_v always_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v some_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o public_a prayer_n whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n also_o may_v choose_v a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a hour_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o country_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o member_n place_v in_o authority_n the_o church_n also_o may_v publish_v a_o fast_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o may_v take_v order_n also_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o preach_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o minister_v so_o often_o in_o a_o year_n and_o at_o those_o season_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o meet_a that_o the_o asking_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o bane_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v three_o several_a sunday_n and_o last_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n that_o the_o consistory_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n which_o have_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o often_o in_o a_o month_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v establish_v these_o law_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o disorder_n or_o any_o confusion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o other_o law_n touch_v the_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o will_v bind_v conscience_n &_o enclose_v and_o comprehend_v therein_o simple_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n thereof_o or_o no_o the_o romish_a catholic_n say_v they_o may_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o be_v their_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v wherefore_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v overthrow_v in_o two_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n very_o much_o differ_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o his_o church_n but_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o law_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o 12.32_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o establish_v law_n appertein_v to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n last_o before_o go_v for_o a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n will_v in_o deed_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o absolve_v &_o to_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v new_a law_n over_o his_o people_n &_o to_o judge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n this_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n &_o this_o authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v law_n &_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o three_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 23.2.3_o mat._n 23.2.3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v &_o do_v 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v their_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o commandment_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chainre_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n protest_v and_o open_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n set_v out_o and_o preach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v straight_o command_v we_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n &_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n touch_v which_o matter_n 10._o mat._n 16.6_o august_n in_o john_n tracta_fw-la 46._o cap._n 10._o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n the_o scribe_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v that_o therefore_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o for_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n of_o moses_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v say_v for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v and_o not_o christ_n profit_n in_o sum_n then_o if_o the_o church_n make_v &_o ordain_v for_o we_o commandment_n draw_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a thereto_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v law_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n &_o invent_v new_a fashion_n and_o manner_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n as_o cornelius_n say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n 10.33_o acts._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o four_o reason_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n mat._n 18._o luk._n 10._o but_o the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n voice_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v as_o above_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o her_o commandment_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o set_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o also_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o she_o shall_v ordain_v and_o establish_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n &_o to_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o discipline_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o in_o those_o also_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o become_v and_o make_v evil_a through_o superstition_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o in_o they_o they_o will_v place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v by_o they_o to_o deserve_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o obey_v 5.29_o acts._n 4.19_o 5.29_o but_o in_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o five_o reason_n 27_o ester_n 9.26_o 27_o as_o in_o ester_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o feast_n command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v call_v purim_n 4.59_o 1._o macha_n 4.59_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n call_v in_o greek_a by_o saint_n john_n 10.22_o john_n 10.22_o encaenia_fw-la so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v well_o at_o this_o day_n ordain_v feast_n as_o shall_v seem_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v in_o time_n heretofore_o ordain_v the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o saint_n margaret_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n at_o all_o between_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o lot_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n anthony_n and_o such_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o two_o first_o be_v in_o former_a time_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o feast_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n certain_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n his_o great_a benefice_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o for_o in_o ester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o lot_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_a conspiracy_n of_o haman_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n otherwise_o call_v encaenia_fw-la in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o repair_n and_o hallow_v again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o synod_n may_v ordain_v certain_a day_n and_o solemn_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o fast_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o &_o occasion_n be_v minister_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o evil_a example_n but_o how_o can_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o feast_n aforesaid_a approve_v or_o allow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n first_o they_o be_v but_o two_o only_a but_o in_o the_o popedom_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o what_o measure_n do_v they_o ever_o keep_v in_o the_o number_n thereof_o second_o the_o two_o above_o speak_v of_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o dead_a saint_n but_o these_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v they_o call_v they_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o saint_n vincent_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n of_o saint_n agathon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o three_o those_o have_v their_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o always_o serve_v to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o appoint_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o thank_v god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n these_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n but_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n or_o matter_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o ethnic_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o festival_n day_n but_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o sanctify_v the_o say_a feast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n place_n because_o they_o serve_v &_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o pagan_n do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o romishe_a catholic_n ground_n themselves_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n withal_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v and_o set_v down_o our_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n 33.22_o isaiah_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o law_n giver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n 12._o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o in_o saint_n james._n there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v very_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n appertein_v to_o his_o service_n the_o second_o reason_n
there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o lawful_a service_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o himself_o say_v 8.32_o deut._n 12._o 8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o in_o jeremiah_n 23_o jer._n 7.22_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o he_o say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n 15.22_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n we_o may_v read_v many_o such_o or_o the_o like_a sentence_n but_o special_o this_o be_v notable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v horrible_o burn_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n levit._fw-la 10.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o command_v they_o but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o man_n conscience_n be_v tie_v apperteine_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o law_n the_o three_o reason_n law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o word_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o testimony_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n or_o by_o no_o mean_n man_n as_o of_o themselves_o 11.34_o isaiah_n 40.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o follow_v they_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v make_v &_o establish_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n the_o four_o reason_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prerogative_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o man_n have_v not_o here_o in_o their_o life_n any_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o prerogative_n &_o authority_n for_o contrariwise_o god_n have_v express_o &_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o join_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n 4.2.12.32_o deut._n 4.2.12.32_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_a to_o she_o to_o make_v law_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o five_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v lordship_n rule_n &_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v those_o law_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o lordship_n or_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o for_o s._n peter_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o plain_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v &_o make_v 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o protest_v touch_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v or_o establish_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a people_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o the_o sixth_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o commandment_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n call_v law_n &_o tradition_n touch_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o use_v of_o meat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2.16.18_o collos_n 2.16.18_o also_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o these_o sentence_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v tie_v or_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o law_n which_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o tolerate_v for_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o 5.1_o galat._n 5.1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o law_n give_v by_o man_n &_o not_o from_o god_n himself_o touch_v matter_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o work_n meritorious_a or_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n make_v touch_v the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o lent_n celebration_n or_o keep_v holy_a of_o certain_a feast_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n saturday_n and_o certain_a other_o day_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o law_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v establish_v set_v up_o tolerate_v or_o bear_v withal_o but_o we_o will_v make_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o two_o sentence_n which_o make_v altogether_o for_o we_o 6._o tho._n aquin._n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o in_o additio_fw-la 46._o artic._n 6._o &_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o romish_a catholic_n the_o one_o be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o own_o say_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v already_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o establish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o sentence_n be_v of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n his_o own_o contain_v these_o word_n 8._o alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la barese_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abbot_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o decretal_n expound_v the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o a_o shoemaker_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o matter_n over_o and_o beside_o his_o occupation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o church_n of_o sugar_n or_o of_o velvet_n as_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o serve_a god_n they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o affliction_n such_o be_v zebedeus_n his_o son_n james_n
humility_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o other_o diligent_o keep_v through_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o god_n command_v we_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o ten_o great_a and_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o historiographer_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v that_o before_o this_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n and_o claudius_n so_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o emperor_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o time_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a persecution_n the_o faithful_a people_n and_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n but_o that_o every_o day_n some_o new_a assault_n be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o these_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o rest_n but_o be_v afterward_o almost_o every_o day_n assault_v and_o torment_v as_o for_o example_n under_o galerius_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o increase_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o under_o certain_a other_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o silvester_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v constitute_v &_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o there_o be_v thirty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o almost_o all_o have_v due_o govern_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v they_o have_v usurp_v another_o very_a trim_a haunt_n they_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o notwitstand_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a cruel_a emperor_n under_o who_o apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o in_o who_o day_n the_o church_n suffer_v very_o much_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o reign_a emperor_n about_o two_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o temporal_a office_n touch_v criminal_a judgement_n mean_v thereby_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v touch_v life_n and_o death_n say_v he_o in_o deed_n mock_v they_o that_o by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n he_o make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o good_n of_o the_o galilean_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o poverty_n he_o ordain_v and_o set_v a_o certain_a punishment_n by_o money_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o find_v the_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o catch_v a_o great_a some_o of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n complain_v thereof_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o will_v he_o say_v to_o suffer_v evilles_n for_o your_o galilean_a have_v so_o command_v you_o socrates_n recite_v all_o this_o valens_n socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 13._o &_o 14._o valens_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o valens_n be_v create_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o reign_v fifteen_o year_n he_o send_v many_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n into_o exile_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v greevous_o torment_v &_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v which_o we_o will_v note_v and_o put_v down_o a_o history_n meet_v to_o be_v remember_v 16.8_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 16.8_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o whereof_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n and_o sozomen_n both_o make_v mention_n there_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopo_n tamia_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o s._n thomas_n whereto_o the_o christian_n do_v common_o come_v and_o wherein_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n valens_n see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o multitude_n detest_v his_o heresy_n he_o give_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v order_n to_o drive_v from_o thence_o the_o say_a christian_n now_o this_o provost_n have_v receive_v that_o blow_n &_o be_v ready_a &_o at_o the_o point_n to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n against_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o will_v also_o to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o murder_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n secret_o advertise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o intelligence_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o counsel_n not_o fear_v any_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o assemble_v themselves_o &_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v then_o as_o the_o provost_n of_o that_o city_n go_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o say_a temple_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n a_o poor_a woman_n hold_v a_o little_a child_n of_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o with_o the_o haste_n which_o she_o make_v she_o break_v the_o rank_n and_o row_n of_o the_o soldier_n wherewith_o the_o provost_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v cause_v the_o say_a woman_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v o_o curse_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o so_o unorderly_o thither_o say_v she_o whither_o all_o the_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o provost_n go_v thither_o to_o murder_n and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o i_o understand_v it_o say_v she_o very_o well_o &_o therefore_o i_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v with_o they_o and_o whither_o lead_v thou_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o the_o woman_n say_v thither_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o likewise_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o foresaid_a provost_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o courage_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o return_v towards_o the_o emperor_n declate_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o meet_v too_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o little_a time_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o which_o word_n he_o persuade_v valens_n to_o moderate_a and_o stay_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a faithful_a people_n of_o edessa_n escape_v death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v afterwards_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o send_v into_o banishment_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n easy_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o example_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o this_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n will_v be_v overlong_o and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n have_v sithence_o the_o abovenamed_a fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a church_n by_o they_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o have_v on_o their_o side_n worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o also_o give_v they_o all_o and_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n any_o example_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n church_n point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v certain_a point_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n come_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v these_o place_n 45.7_o isaiah_n 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o this_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a
forget_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o saint_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n 13.1_o psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n 24_o psalm_n 44.23_o 24_o awake_a he_o not_o far_o of_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o misery_n &_o our_o affliction_n and_o habacu_fw-la o_o lord_n 1.2.13_o haba_n 1.2.13_o say_v he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v &_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v even_o cry_v out_o unto_o thou_o for_o violence_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o but_o god_n sleep_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n 121.4_o psalm_n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n will_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v we_o as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v 15_o isaiah_n 49_o 15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n or_o will_v she_o not_o pity_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n but_o though_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n god_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v his_o mercy_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n 10.13_o haba_n 3.2_o 1._o corin._n 10.13_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o succour_v and_o aid_v without_o delay_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o oppression_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 59.1.2_o isayah_n 59.1.2_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v second_o because_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o augment_v &_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o lazarus_n 11.14.15_o john_n 11.14.15_o the_o brother_n of_o martha_n &_o mary_n this_o sickness_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o after_o ward_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o to_o this_o last_o point_n be_v refer_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o 1.9_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o five_o point_n that_o affliction_n &_o danger_n increase_v even_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v nigh_o example_n hereof_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n be_v marvellous_o torment_v in_o egypt_n throughout_o exod._n 14._o throughout_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v captive_n &_o prisoner_n there_o but_o they_o never_o have_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n to_o fear_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n so_o press_v yea_o oppress_a as_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la etc._n 1._o sam._n 27._o 1._o etc._n etc._n david_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o comfort_n amongst_o the_o philistine_n his_o enemy_n yea_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n achish_n where_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o extreme_a danger_n throughout_o isaiah_n 37._o throughout_o yea_o more_o great_a then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o he_o have_v escape_v then_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v from_o he_o to_o remove_v the_o siege_n of_o zenacherib_n from_o before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o deliver_v king_n ezekias_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v within_o when_o for_o the_o great_a oppression_n thereof_o they_o be_v hold_v &_o keep_v in_o so_o narrow_o &_o short_a that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n or_o very_o nigh_o to_o see_v the_o city_n render_v &_o deliver_v etc._n mark_v 6.47_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o assyrian_n pity_n and_o mercy_n jesus_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o behold_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v toss_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o the_o outrage_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o but_o about_o the_o 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o loose_v our_o courage_n &_o stomach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v for_o when_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o aid_v on_o man_n side_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v fail_v we_o &_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o wear_v out_o consume_v &_o beat_v down_o even_o than_o will_v god_n perform_v his_o own_o work_n he_o alone_o succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o he_o alone_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o refer_v the_o sixth_o point_n that_o god_n through_o his_o power_n keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o the_o violence_n &_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o time_n be_v therefore_o thereto_o tend_v and_o belong_v these_o promise_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o &_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 12.5_o psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o for_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o will_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v snare_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 19.20.22_o psal_n 34.7.17_o 19.20.22_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o al._n he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v 9.14.15_o psalm_n 50.15_o psa_n 9.14.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o 125.2_o psalm_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n about_o his_o people_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n 5.19_o exod._n 14._o throughout_o dan._n 3._o daniel_n 6._o throughout_o isaiah_n 37_o throughout_o act_n 12.7_o act_n 5.19_o as_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n &_o shadrach_n messiach_n &_o abednego_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a flame_n
what_o be_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n dwell_v here_o in_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n and_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o spot_v as_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v abominable_a sinner_n who_o have_v right_o deserve_v not_o only_o by_o tyrant_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v persecute_v in_o our_o good_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n possession_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v we_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o use_v our_o life_n and_o our_o death_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o our_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o be_v push_v on_o forward_o with_o as_o little_a right_a zeal_n as_o may_v be_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v we_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o employ_v &_o bestow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n whatsoever_o assault_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v &_o abide_v the_o same_o courageous_o and_o cheerful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o point_n what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n respect_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n whereof_o we_o will_v mark_v and_o put_v down_o eight_o first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 16.4_o prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a say_v master_n 9.2.3_o john_n 9.2.3_o who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o show_v on_o he_o jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v thereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o succour_n and_o comfort_v which_o he_o send_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v also_o touch_v lazarus_n 11.4_o john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o thereunto_o have_v saint_n paul_n respect_n and_o regard_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n 4.8.9.15_o 2._o cor._n 4.8.9.15_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o yet_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanks_n give_v of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 1.7_o hebr._n 12.8_o zacha._n 13.9_o jam._n 1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o 2_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o unfaythfull_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o well_o declare_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o duty_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o serve_v god._n wherefore_o david_n say_v 119.67.71_o psa_fw-la 119.67.71_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o saint_n paul_n 12.7_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o beat_v down_o conquer_v and_o mortify_v for_o affliction_n serve_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o remnaunte_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.16_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o therefore_o we_o faint_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o affliction_n say_v he_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o prick_v on_o forward_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o prosperity_n we_o easy_o forget_v he_o 6.1_o psal_n 78.34_o hosea_n 5.15_o hosea_n 6.1_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o say_v david_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o fight_v god_n early_o and_o in_o hosea_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v but_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o but_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o we_o know_v that_o man_n natural_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a sleep_v therein_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a therewith_o insomuch_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o be_v once_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o else_o toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o tempest_n &_o storm_n or_o else_o on_o the_o land_n assault_v by_o thief_n &_o robber_n or_o else_o stray_v &_o wander_v through_o wilderness_n &_o unknown_a country_n or_o else_o be_v persecute_v with_o some_o other_o of_o god_n rod_n then_o be_v it_o that_o every_o one_o run_v and_o have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n whereunto_o nature_n itself_o thrust_v they_o forward_o they_o not_o go_v thither_o to_o a_o right_a end_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n and_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o lord_n not_o mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o awaken_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a and_o way_n wherefore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o many_o necessity_n misery_n and_o affliction_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o place_v we_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n and_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_v to_o make_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o our_o unthankfulness_n &_o malice_n will_v choke_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o good_a joy_n and_o prosperity_n come_v from_o he_o above_o to_o who_o fatherly_a goodness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o resort_v by_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v for_o it_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o point_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 7_o that_o our_o patience_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v exercise_v 5_o rom._n 5._o 3.4_o 5_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 8_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o despise_v the_o world_n &_o that_o we_o leave_v without_o grief_n this_o life_n altogether_o full_a of_o misery_n may_v aspire_v upwarde_o to_o heaven_n where_o our_o city_n be_v 4.27.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.27.18_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n our_o lâ—ght_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o ten_o point_n what_o issue_n or_o end_v the_o affliction_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o turn_v &_o work_v to_o their_o good_a joy_n and_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 1.12_o psal_n 119.71_o james._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n bless_a be_v
thing_n we_o can_v after_o any_o sort_n say_v or_o affirm_v of_o rome_n moreover_o if_o we_o must_v respect_v and_o regard_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o chief_a apostle_n 11.5_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o we_o find_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v at_o any_o time_n reprove_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o as_o he_o reprove_v or_o blame_v s._n peter_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o assure_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v s._n paul_n 28.30.31_o act._n 23.11_o act._n 28.30.31_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o &_o that_o he_o there_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v there_o prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o last_o behead_v by_o nero._n and_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o have_v no_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o tarry_v there_o exercise_v there_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o heretofore_o which_o we_o mind_n not_o hereto_o repeat_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o right_a or_o authority_n as_o he_o because_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v they_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o after_o they_o he_o have_v not_o substitute_v or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o place_n to_o have_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v other_o apostle_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o elder_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o calling_n charge_n and_o office_n limit_v wherefore_o albeit_o saint_n peter_n may_v well_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o can_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o office_n but_o to_o conclude_v by_o what_o mark_n can_v the_o pope_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o office_n he_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n execute_v and_o who_o he_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o when_o we_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n the_o romish_n church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o hold_v or_o take_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o his_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o company_n or_o fellowship_n or_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o but_o only_o some_o little_a tract_n or_o path_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o antechrist_n do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v amongst_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o point_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v found_v or_o buide_v 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n have_v not_o any_o such_o foundation_n because_o that_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o popedom_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n 3.7.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.7.15_o the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v &_o bear_v sway_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n truth_n reign_v not_o but_z on_z the_o contrary_a side_n falsehood_n &_o lie_v as_o appeareth_z by_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o idol_n of_o merit_n and_o other_o such_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.22_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o christ_n her_o only_a husband_n even_o as_o a_o honest_a woman_n do_v content_v herself_o with_o her_o only_a husband_n without_o admit_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o with_o or_o beside_o he_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o she_o receive_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n sheep_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o but_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o it_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o law_n it_o follow_v and_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n then_o or_o popedom_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o five_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n content_v itself_o with_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o thing_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o because_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sixth_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n ephesus_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o seven_o reason_n in_o the_o true_a church_n these_o three_o mark_n be_v find_v without_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o romishe_a church_n these_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o the_o examination_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v thereof_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n man_n must_v not_o deem_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v hold_v &_o account_v for_o schismatik_n because_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n tertullian_n teach_v it_o we_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n when_o he_o speak_v thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o bless_a church_n
for_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o burn_v or_o flame_a oil_n &_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o hurt_n or_o blister_n and_o afterwards_o send_v into_o exile_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o she_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o what_o concord_n and_o agreement_n she_o have_v have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v confess_v and_o allow_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o have_v believe_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o write_n as_o well_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o draw_v or_o fetch_v faith_n she_o mark_v she_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o she_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o exhort_v by_o martrydome_n and_o she_o receive_v not_o any_o person_n against_o such_o instruction_n behold_v tertullian_n his_o word_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v this_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o new_a and_o particular_a romish_a church_n which_o since_o have_v lift_v up_o herself_o which_o advouch_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o she_o have_v degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o authority_n even_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n have_v sometime_o foretell_v write_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 1.8_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o rom._n 1.8_o that_o the_o praise_n that_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o that_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o dispraise_v if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o become_v bastard_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o departure_n from_o she_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o groundworke_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o must_v leave_v she_o lest_o she_o bring_v with_o her_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o unbelief_n this_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n but_o some_o will_v say_v you_o account_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o find_v there_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v as_o concern_v the_o supper_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n why_o they_o make_v you_o not_o the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o touch_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o i_o call_v they_o essential_a or_o substantial_a point_n that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o man_n err_v in_o one_o point_n the_o same_o can_v subsiste_v or_o stand_v for_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n we_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o but_o in_o that_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n as_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o romish_n pretend_v which_o even_o in_o that_o one_o point_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o bring_v to_o nothing_o godliness_n put_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o make_v of_o the_o creature_n a_o creator_n &_o a_o christ_n subject_n to_o corruption_n rase_v from_o the_o foundation_n &_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o we_o say_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n all_o which_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o german_n that_o be_v reform_v do_v detest_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v divorce_n as_o it_o be_v and_o separation_n between_o the_o german_n and_o we_o will_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a german_n have_v not_o the_o like_a opinion_n of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o account_v we_o for_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a write_n which_o they_o have_v set_v abroad_o and_o publish_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o heat_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o free_o they_o they_o shall_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v that_o theruppon_o they_o will_v make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o all_o they_o and_o us._n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n between_o they_o &_o we_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a ceremony_n yet_o unity_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v always_o amongst_o us._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrates_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n doctrine_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n sometime_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o touch_v some_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v fast_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n afterward_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n amongst_o all_o these_o touch_v ceremony_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v always_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o discord_n or_o difference_n about_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v the_o concord_n or_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o follow_v these_o place_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o company_n of_o the_o reform_a german_n for_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n and_o thorough_o agree_v with_o they_o touch_v some_o matter_n consider_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o some_o ceremony_n observe_v amongst_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o this_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n thereof_o 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o cor._n 1.1_o galat._n 1.2_o when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n as_o well_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o foundation_n do_v not_o always_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o hay_n &_o stubble_n but_o some_o say_v why_o follow_v you_o not_o the_o same_o rule_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ceremony_n &_o service_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o there_o observe_v &_o keep_v but_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o out_o offend_a god_n apply_v or_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v give_v we_o this_o lesson_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o other_o church_n januarium_fw-la